singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v more_o famous_a aâ—â—â—â—us_o his_o father_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n no_o war_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n sextus_n aurelius_n vulâ—r_n hadâ—ianus_n also_o have_v peace_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n except_o that_o once_o only_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o viceroy_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o be_v not_o the_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o after_o the_o peace_n of_o 44._o year_n all_o place_n shall_v be_v sudden_o trouble_v with_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o war_n every_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o prophecy_n time_n and_o event_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o only_a thing_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n that_o a_o notable_a peace_n be_v grant_v at_o length_n to_o the_o christian_o by_o this_o emperor_n decree_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o war_n of_o the_o marcomanes_n in_o which_o have_v try_v the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n he_o can_v not_o but_o provide_v at_o length_n for_o their_o safety_n who_o have_v bring_v health_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o his_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o triumph_n depart_v this_o life_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v a_o man_n chap._n 4.7_o mighty_a in_o reason_n &_o experience_n of_o thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v of_o this_o same_o force_n also_o and_o power_n but_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o beast_n shall_v excel_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o this_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o punishment_n god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n ¶_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o behâ—ld_v use_v loâ—_n a_o blaâ—ke_a horse_n the_o three_o type_n be_v a_o black_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o wâ—â—â—_n he_o â—â—â—th_o in_o â—iâ—_n haâ—â—â—â—â—es_v be_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o dearth_n alâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bâ—â—â—s_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v wine_n and_o oil_n therefore_o as_o â—oaâ—â—ng_v this_o â—orse_o the_o blâ—â—â—olour_n sit_o agree_v to_o the_o hunger_n starven_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o ivyce_n &_o without_o colour_n as_o jer._n lam._n 〈…〉_o pure_a thâ—â—â—oâ—â—ow_o be_v their_o bewry_n become_v more_o dark_a than_o 〈…〉_o 8._o also_o through_o hunger_n the_o eye_n be_v dim_a &_o cover_v with_o daâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o eye_n receded_a light_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n 1_o sâ—â—_n â—â—_o 28_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sâ—â—ter_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o to_o wit_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n on_o which_o the_o sâ—oles_n do_v hang_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o whole_n a_o sâ—â—_n instrument_n for_o famine_n see_v 〈…〉_o as_o weigh_v 6_o aâ—d_n i_o 〈…〉_o thâ—s_n uâ—â—â—â—_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n ch_z 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_o uniâ—â—sâ—ll_o administration_n of_o thing_n be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o seâ—â—ng_v this_o voice_n be_v â—â—â—â—d_v among_o the_o beaâ—â—_n neither_o as_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—â—_n out_o from_o 〈…〉_o â—lace_n by_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a 〈…〉_o but_o yet_o which_o alone_o shall_v know_v the_o coâ—â—ll_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o a_o measure_n of_o wheâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o interâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o â—â—â—en_a quantity_n of_o this_o measure_n some_o give_v to_o it_o 3_o 〈…〉_o 8._o â—â—esichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v â—ood_a divide_v which_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v common_o dimension_n a_o sâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—â—re_o of_o corn_n atheneus_n speak_v â—ore_o dâ—â—inctly_o of_o it_o in_o his_o 3_o book_n dâ—â—opsi_n show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o tâ—me_n this_o allowance_n be_v call_v it_o the_o sustenance_n for_o one_o day_n aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d br_v somewhat_o a_o more_o full_a light_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twit_v the_o servant_n say_v who_o i_o have_v teach_v to_o fashion_v four_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o choenix_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n of_o corn_n therefore_o chocnix_n contain_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v four_o loaf_n the_o scholiast_n add_v that_o four_o great_a loaf_n be_v make_v of_o a_o choenix_n and_o 8_o small_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v corn_n in_o general_a in_o this_o place_n wheat_n or_o meal_n of_o wheat_n a_o dear_a provision_n than_o barley_n three_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v not_o sell_v for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n understand_v shall_v be_v fold_n or_o some_o like_a word_n denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v worth_a ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v it_o equal_a in_o weight_n &_o value_n to_o the_o attic_a drachma_n that_o be_v seven_o penny_n it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a after_o our_o account_v seven_o penny_n a_o other_o eight_o a_o other_o ten_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corn_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sustenance_n he_o say_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v the_o word_n be_v displace_v thus_o and_o wine_n &_o oil_n hurt_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v yet_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o copulative_a be_v put_v discretive_o the_o word_n wine_n &_o oil_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n likewise_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o a_o penny_n junius_n on_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o for_o the_o word_n oil_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o not_o the_o nominative_a go_v before_o the_o verb_n as_o the_o word_n measure_n and_o measure_n be_v wherefore_o all_o succour_n for_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v oil_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o delicious_a dainty_n shall_v be_v leave_v unhurt_a because_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o poor_a sort_n first_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v reserve_v as_o dainty_n from_o famine_n to_o the_o pestilence_n for_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o consume_v because_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n those_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v eat_v up_o and_o shall_v kill_v with_o a_o speedy_a death_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o event_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o mention_v of_o the_o history-writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v who_o do_v gather_v only_o the_o more_o notable_a thing_n and_o do_v easy_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n vulgar_a and_o common_a especial_o when_o as_o this_o famine_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n &_o not_o in_o a_o dearth_n of_o all_o victual_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v apparent_a as_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o set_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n do_v succeed_v his_o father_n who_o be_v emperor_n there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o breathe_n i_o think_v because_o from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o alone_o man_n kind_n shall_v have_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n enough_o pertinax_n &_o julian_n follow_v both_o of_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o therefore_o less_o hurtful_a at_o length_n severus_n enjoy_v the_o dominion_n a_o cruel_a author_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a butchery_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n then_o the_o three_o beast_n cry_v out_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a loathe_n spiritual_a food_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n of_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o tertullian_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o wit_n in_o good_a judgement_n and_o in_o learning_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n who_o through_o anger_n fall_v away_o unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o his_o infirmity_n also_o show_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o this_o
seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
the_o future_a tense_n but_o in_o the_o present_a because_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o future_a but_o to_o a_o present_a dignity_n from_o which_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o wonder_v be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n to_o weet_v of_o a_o beast_n revive_v after_o the_o hurt_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o chap._n 15.11_o even_o until_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o that_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admire_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n prosecute_v not_o his_o variable_a condition_n beyond_o the_o three_o time_n thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o last_o end_n shall_v come_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n thus_o far_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v show_v we_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o chief_a part_n whereunto_o he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o this_o preface_n which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v it_o seem_v be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o alike_o for_o to_o cause_v attention_n the_o speech_n seem_v defective_a and_o to_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o in_o chap._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v wit_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n understand_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a sentence_n of_o itself_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o foresay_a change_n likewise_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o exhortation_n but_o also_o of_o prophecy_n which_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o open_a light_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v set_v every_o one_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n enlighten_v of_o god_n the_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o very_a many_o no_o less_o than_o some_o obscure_a and_o inexplicable_a riddle_n for_o prophecy_n fulfil_v become_v not_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v after_o show_v that_o bellarmine_n trisle_v but_o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a blindness_n which_o short_a admonition_n confute_v a_o threefold_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o touch_v the_o common_a name_n antichrist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o three_o of_o the_o public_a persecution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o refutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v as_o touch_v the_o part_n first_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v head_n both_o permanent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o transitory_a in_o verse_n 10.11_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v this_o whore_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n those_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la by_o which_o this_o city_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hill_v by_o varro_n and_o this_o circumlocution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o eloquent_a kind_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o poet_n than_o the_o specify_v of_o a_o proper_a name_n virgil_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o georgiques_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n to_o weet_v rome_n be_v become_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o thing_n which_o have_v enclose_v she_o seven_o tower_n with_o one_o wall_n likewise_o ovid_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trist_n eleg._n 4._o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o god_n which_o from_o seven_o mountain_n view_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o while_o rome_n the_o victorious_a shall_v behold_v the_o subdue_v whole_a world_n from_o her_o seven_o mountain_n i_o shall_v be_v call_v martia_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a festivitie_n for_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o fest_n call_v septimontium_fw-la because_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n join_v to_o the_o city_n and_o rome_n become_v thereupon_o septicollis_fw-la as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o constrain_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bellarmine_n prefer_v this_o sense_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n ch_n 13._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n yield_v also_o the_o same_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o word_n on_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n num_fw-la 30._o from_o whence_o no_o controversy_n can_v now_o remain_v of_o this_o thing_n if_o only_a man_n be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o their_o madness_n who_o do_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o undivided_a band_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o whore_n be_v rome_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v of_o which_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o &_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o if_o this_o conjoin_v be_v too_o weak_a behold_v a_o straight_a yea_o a_o most_o straight_o such_o as_o of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v remov_v the_o beast_n to_o any_o other_o place_v they_o to_o rome_n must_v make_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o head_n fron_n hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v demonstrative_o the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v you_o giv_v i_o the_o slip_n o_o you_o papist_n this_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o firm_a &_o sure_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mountain_n of_o your_o rome_n yet_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o object_v against_o it_o we_o will_v discuss_v by_o &_o by_o in_o confute_v your_o devise_a antichrist_n 10_o and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n such_o be_v the_o permanent_a head_n the_o transitory_a which_o be_v seven_o king_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o double_a application_n of_o this_o one_o type_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n from_o whence_o be_v minister_v a_o other_o necessary_a proof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o the_o seat_n of_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n the_o city_n of_o 7._o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o 7._o king_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n &_o king_n therefore_o rone_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o who_o be_v these_o 7_o king_n not_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n as_o victorinus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o sovereignty_n &_o regiment_n for_o if_o every_o several_a head_n shall_v note_v out_o singular_a man_n 5._o of_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o johns_n time_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasianus_n titus_n titus_n domitianus_n the_o 6._o rule_v then_o nerva_n the_o 7_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v who_o remain_v alive_a but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n shall_v succeed_v straighway_n traianus_n the_o 8._o &_o together_o also_o the_o 7._o if_o i_o say_v the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v so_o count_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v cease_v in_o his_o last_o head_n traiane_n &_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o now_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o mischief_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v when_o all_o his_o
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
plentiful_a leave_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n then_o in_o the_o time_n go_v next_o before_o yet_o howsoever_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n not_o know_v indeed_o plain_o to_o the_o world_n but_o cover_v yet_o with_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n he_o carry_v the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o notable_a messenger_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o fair_a weather_n both_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o that_o the_o former_a storm_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n a_o clear_a sky_n shall_v return_v on_o every_o side_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n christ_n indeed_o be_v most_o glorious_a at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n but_o his_o foot_n do_v yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o his_o low_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v burn_v yet_o with_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o foot_n be_v pillar_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o of_o brass_n chap._n 1_o 15._o for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v chap._n 2.18_o so_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o image_n of_o the_o present_a church_n under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o yet_o cover_v with_o much_o darkness_n which_o notwithstanding_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a restore_n in_o due_a time_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o reveal_v the_o most_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v a_o long_a time_n although_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v tread_v down_o with_o many_o calamity_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a to_o who_o fit_v better_o a_o open_a book_n then_o to_o he_o who_o have_v open_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o chap_n 5.5_o because_o therefore_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o open_a book_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o now_o again_o after_o long_a ignorance_n leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o that_o time_n for_o at_o once_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o the_o east_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o west_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bold_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_v a_o small_a book_n either_o because_o the_o end_n now_o approach_v there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o alteration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a book_n as_o after_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o small_a whereunto_o pertain_v the_o clothing_n with_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o gross_a sea_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n as_o chap._n 8.8_o no_o less_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o earth_n contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o foot_n he_o walk_v on_o earth_n of_o these_o the_o right_a foot_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n will_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o that_o vile_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o to_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o faithful_a member_n also_o the_o left_a foot_n place_v on_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o likewise_o some_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a those_o right_a foot_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o true_a member_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o they_o such_o right_a foot_n be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n martinus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n cicerius_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr coriaria_n guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n gerardus_n ridder_n johannes_n rochetalada_n armachanus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n joannes_n wtcklefus_fw-la and_o other_o christ_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n who_o he_o take_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n he_o have_v for_o his_o left_a foot_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o emperaur_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dantem_fw-la aligherium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o defend_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o as_o lion_n roar_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o bellow_a lion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v proper_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o ox_n and_o the_o like_a beast_n lion_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o roar_v albeit_o some_o time_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o ass_n and_o camel_n as_o hesichius_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o roâ—ring_n like_o unto_o ass_n camel_n and_o ox_n but_o the_o angel_n bellow_v bccause_n he_o must_v speak_v soft_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n for_o there_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v now_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o indeed_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o then_o in_o his_o member_n cry_v out_o strong_o which_o cry_v out_o nevertheless_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o the_o bellow_a ox_n only_o neither_o yet_o make_v any_o man_n great_o afraid_a those_o first_o spring_v up_o christian_a worthy_n strive_v by_o lament_n and_o complain_v speech_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o whatsoever_o struggle_v they_o make_v against_o it_o ¶_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o as_o a_o echo_n answer_v this_o low_v and_o these_o seven_o thunder_n be_v i_o suppose_v those_o angel_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o time_n agree_v fit_o as_o we_o will_v show_v at_o the_o place_n then_o also_o their_o office_n may_v worthy_o be_v liken_v to_o thunder_n which_o sound_v again_o when_o this_o roar_n be_v utter_v for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o great_a roar_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o low_v of_o the_o angel_n shall_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunder_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o thunder_n speak_v not_o but_o at_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o also_o the_o echo_n have_v no_o voice_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o yield_v again_o the_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v so_o those_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o of_o novelty_n bring_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o be_v show_v the_o care_n of_o john_n who_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v hear_v be_v about_o to_o write_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n prohibit_v &_o bid_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o these_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o before_o the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v chap._n 5._o for_o these_o time_n know_v not_o what_o those_o thunder_n do_v speak_v neither_o do_v they_o mark_v whereunto_o at_o length_n they_o will_v come_v ¶_o and_o write_v they_o not_o so_o aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o other_o greek_a copy_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v declare_v what_o that_o seal_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o to_o have_v it_o secret_a for_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v any_o thing_n reveal_v private_o to_o john_n which_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n illustrate_v with_o a_o analysis_n &_o scolion_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n foretell_v show_v by_o history_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o general_a view_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v insert_v a_o refutation_n of_o r._n bellarmine_n touch_v antichrist_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o thomas_n brightman_n bless_a he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o bless_v be_v those_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o which_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o iren._n 4._o book_n chap._n 43._o all_o prophecy_n before_o it_o have_v his_o efficacy_n be_v reiddle_n and_o ambiguitye_n unto_o man_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v &_o that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o have_v the_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n amsterdam_n print_v by_o judocus_n hondius_n &_o hendrick_n laurenss_n anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o the_o holy_a reform_a church_n of_o britanny_n germany_n &_o france_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n &_o from_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a o_o most_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o consider_v that_o among_o so_o many_o both_o of_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o the_o revelation_n need_v still_o another_o revelation_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n &_o vision_n but_o also_o he_o speak_v daily_a so_o often_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servaunt_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o expose_v the_o same_o open_o and_o with_o whonsoever_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v he_o thinck_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o deed_n shall_v the_o candle_n be_v lighten_v for_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n shall_v the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o be_v privy_o declare_v for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o one_o only_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o avoid_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o present_a danger_n the_o leper_n know_v this_o well_o &_o they_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n until_o the_o day_n light_n evel_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v conceal_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a very_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o altogether_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o apocalypse_v that_o short_o a_o great_a tentation_n shall_v invade_v all_o christendom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v droncken_fw-mi in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o that_o you_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o germany_n france_n &_o britanny_n be_v by_o name_n favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o write_a epistle_n i_o find_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o epistle_n which_o do_v show_v this_o thing_n &_o understanding_n by_o the_o inscription_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o render_v they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v lest_o by_o the_o intercept_n &_o keep_v of_o they_o secret_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v both_o betray_v your_o welfare_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n despise_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deride_v the_o great_a security_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o all_o of_o whas_fw-ge order_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v foretell_v of_o some_o horrible_a calamitye_n short_o to_o come_v now_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o thing_n by_o ambiguous_a conjecture_n but_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v a_o goulf_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v we_o thou_o spouse_n see_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o seal_n know_v the_o hand_n the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o the_o writter_n thou_o know_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o he_o as_o they_o do_v show_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o defylement_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thyself_o by_o a_o to_o much_o &_o to_o long_o security_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v to_o be_v negligent_a unto_o this_o thing_n thou_o may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v sudden_o purge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o refyner_n notwithstanding_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v only_o such_o great_a sorrow_n &_o morning_n behold_v also_o a_o great_a joy_n &_o a_o great_a triomphe_n for_o after_o this_o tempest_n shall_v present_o follow_v joyful_a day_n &_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a whore_n who_o vaunt_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wyffe_n &_o by_o the_o same_o vex_v so_o many_o aage_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n &_o in_o jury_n then_o to_o see_v final_o that_o impudent_a harlott_n her_o nose_n slit_v spoil_v of_o her_o clothing_n &_o ornament_n defile_v with_o dung_n &_o addle_n egg_n &_o final_o butnt_v &_o consume_v by_o fire_n lift_v up_o thy_o ear_n a_o little_a &_o receive_v of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o some_o obscure_a sign_n but_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o bridgroomes_n short_a come_n to_o avenge_v thy_o grief_n &_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o whore_n that_o thou_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o her_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o jealousy_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o joy_n receive_v withal_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o turck_n soon_o follow_a the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o must_v first_o be_v abolish_v the_o fewell_fw-mi only_o &_o matter_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o they_o the_o sinews_n of_o which_o shall_v altogether_o be_v dissolve_v &_o cut_v off_o after_o that_o christendom_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a destruction_n of_o she_o of_o her_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a know_v also_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n thing_n indeed_o very_o great_a &_o great_o to_o be_v admire_v part_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v those_o time_n yet_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o approach_v be_v reserve_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n the_o other_o part_n be_v so_o strange_a &_o so_o unexpected_a as_o i_o can_v not_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_v all_o which_o effect_n notwithstanding_o will_v yield_v unto_o we_o this_o new_a century_n of_o time_n which_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o as_o our_o exposition_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v make_v plain_a for_o now_o be_v begin_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o most_o long_o &_o most_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o shall_v overflow_v with_o scourge_n death_n ruin_n but_o this_o scene_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n accompany_v with_o abondance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o than_o thou_o have_v most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o warrfarre_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o hatch_n &_o after_o long_o toss_v at_o length_n behold_v the_o jand_n hitherto_o the_o cloud_n see_v a_o far_o of_o have_v deceive_v thou_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o sea_n shore_n &_o know_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n itself_o let_v thy_o eye_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o whon_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a news_n be_v give_v for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
guidance_n arrive_v at_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o may_v holy_o and_o religious_o reverence_n &_o maintain_v it_o be_v find_v out_o not_o conceal_v it_o through_o any_o shameful_a fearfulness_n corrupt_v it_o for_o any_o either_o hatred_n or_o favour_n but_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o pure_o and_o sincere_o into_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o most_o great_a name_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o church_n yet_o grievous_o mourn_v grant_v this_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o the_o resolution_n the_o revelation_n after_o the_o proheme_n be_v include_v whole_a in_o a_o epistle_n the_o proheme_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n declare_v the_o argument_n author_n both_o principal_a and_o also_o minister_n and_o the_o fruit._n the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v about_o a_o inscription_n prophetical_a narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n be_v excellent_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v wish_v the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o which_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o triple_a office_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o especial_o his_o very_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o elect_v both_o present_a vers_n 6._o &_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n be_v celebrate_v which_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v with_o wail_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v most_o earnest_o as_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n even_o so_o amen_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o prophetical_a narration_n respect_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a they_o partly_o joint_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o several_o in_o the_o two_o next_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v joint_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v know_v that_o john_n undertake_v not_o this_o wrire_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o be_v call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n whereof_o the_o person_n call_v may_v cause_v a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o vers_fw-la 8._o likewise_o the_o person_n call_v vers_n 9.10_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o by_o hear_v vers_fw-la 11._o them_z by_o vision_n the_o type_n whereof_o be_v show_v v._n 12.13.14.15.16_o &_o certain_a thing_n follow_v thereof_o be_v declare_v on_o johns_n part_n a_o great_a fear_n and_o astony_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o than_o a_o command_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 20._o a_o short_a exposition_n ver_fw-la 1._o apocalyps_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v a_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n the_o cover_n be_v take_v away_o which_o before_o do_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o frequent_a i_o will_v come_v say_v paul_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n with_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o song_n have_v doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attribute_v to_o revelation_n of_o see_v which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a power_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o of_o understand_v future_a thing_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n say_v christ_n o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o whether_o be_v then_o this_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v publish_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a &_o reveal_v law_n so_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v show_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o so_o it_o may_v paradventure_o be_v think_v unless_o this_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o the_o olâ—e_a testament_n the_o say_n of_o he_o say_v balaam_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v down_o but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v or_o reveal_v num._n 24.4_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o heli_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o reveal_v myself_o plain_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v use_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o do_v show_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o mystery_n by_o search_v nevertheless_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveable_a for_o his_o church_n do_v thou_o therefore_o most_o high_a daystar_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thy_o wonderful_a thing_n ¶_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o there_o the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n the_o vision_n of_o obadias_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o nahum_n the_o prophecy_n which_o habbakuke_n see_v never_o before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o full_a of_o majesty_n which_o be_v notable_a before_o other_o for_o the_o title_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v here_o more_o distinct_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o ever_o before_o ¶_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o author_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o to_o his_o coessential_a son_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v rather_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v knowledge_n to_o his_o church_n than_o the_o original_n of_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n as_o th._n beza_n declare_v most_o learned_o he_o be_v the_o pipe_n by_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o man_n from_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o although_o the_o verb_n to_o give_v join_v with_o the_o infinitive_n mode_n signifi_v often_o to_o permit_v as_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v psal_n 16.10_o and_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v permit_v num._n 21.21_o after_o which_o manner_n demosthenes_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v join_v with_o it_o give_v and_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o you_o profane_v be_v you_o far_o o_o be_v you_o far_o fâ—om_n hence_o why_o o_o you_o jesuite_n do_v you_o touch_v this_o book_n these_o mystery_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o diligence_n in_o interpret_n you_o may_v pretend_v here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o swear_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o to_o deceive_v other_o if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o to_o understande_v these_o thing_n renounce_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o name_n you_o counterfeit_n may_v impert_v these_o secret_n to_o you_o return_v again_o into_o his_o family_n ¶_o which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v past_o a_o good_a while_n since_o but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o and_o short_o for_o he_o
say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o and_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o perpetual_a course_n without_o interruption_n although_o the_o last_o acomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n for_o many_o age_n after_o ¶_o and_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v which_o also_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n two_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v rehearse_v the_o angel_n and_o john_n christ_n use_v his_o ministry_n not_o because_o he_o disdain_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o because_o both_o our_o weakness_n can_v endure_v the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o john_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o command_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n as_o touch_v john_n he_o describe_v plain_o himself_o unto_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o they_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o which_o two_o certain_a and_o proper_a mark_n be_v rehearse_v one_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o a_o eye_n belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v for_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o his_o miracle_n and_o conference_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n afterward_o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o by_o which_o double_a mark_n luke_n do_v note_v they_o out_o write_v thus_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v beholder_n themselves_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.2_o by_o which_o argument_n also_o john_n himself_o do_v maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n which_o follow_v but_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o while_n they_o be_v do_v john_n be_v present_a otherwise_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n have_v procure_v authority_n to_o the_o writer_n which_o thing_n only_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o those_o mark_n do_v agree_v by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v &_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o john_n beside_o to_o who_o these_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o very_o good_a advice_n when_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o avaylable_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o do_v write_v it_o i_o mervayle_v therefore_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n regard_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a that_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o they_o so_o eager_o but_o his_o foolish_a conjecture_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o other_o most_o leardned_o he_o then_o be_v let_v pass_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n which_o aretas_n testify_v to_o be_v add_v herein_o in_o some_o book_n &_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o by_o plantine_n and_o montanus_n out_o of_o the_o compluten_n translation_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v &_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v have_v creep_v in_o wrongful_o and_o into_o a_o unmeet_a place_n for_o thing_n not_o know_v have_v no_o authority_n themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o that_o read_v to_o they_o if_o true_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o knowledge_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sâ—ch_a order_n that_o that_o may_v go_v before_o so_o at_o length_n man_n come_v to_o that_o happiness_n but_o no_o word_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n can_v confer_v such_o fruit_n to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o that_o read_v be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v in_o deed_n francis_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n do_v thrust_v together_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n almost_o into_o these_o narrow_a strait_n prudent_o very_o as_o touch_v his_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o very_o perverse_o for_o be_v man_n utter_o void_a of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o whole_a thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v now_o past_a since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v or_o can_v any_o be_v happy_a either_o in_o read_v or_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_v no_o thing_n to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o this_o three_o year_n space_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o vain_a who_o either_o hitherto_o have_v search_v out_o those_o thing_n or_o have_v use_v diligence_n in_o effect_v they_o which_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o how_o many_o age_n but_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v convince_v this_o invention_n either_o of_o very_a great_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnes_n let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o fruit_n be_v here_o praise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n since_o this_o divine_a revelation_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n which_o show_v several_o and_o one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v with_o god_n his_o help_n by_o this_o exposition_n of_o we_o ¶_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o these_o thinh_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v denounce_v a_o battle_n rather_o than_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o danger_n nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o some_o firm_a aid_n against_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o huge_a great_a evil_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n hitherto_o the_o proheme_n the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a of_o which_o namely_o john_n be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o place_n as_o aretas_n and_o beda_n do_v well_o affirm_v and_o all_o as_o i_o think_v interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_n neither_o can_v invery_n deed_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v bear_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o every_o one_o a_o admonition_n that_o all_o shall_v hear_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o of_o future_a thing_n as_o of_o present_a the_o charge_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o writing_n and_o send_v he_o show_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o a_o epistle_n chap._n 22.21_o but_o whaâ—_n have_v it_o avail_v these_o seven_o city_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o after_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
say_v notion_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n of_o water_n which_o storm_v with_o contrary_a wave_n &_o rush_v against_o the_o shore_n rock_n yield_v a_o certain_a huge_a noise_n yet_o no_o man_n distinct_o perceave_v what_o all_o that_o noise_n mean_v such_o shall_v by_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o burn_a lebanon_n brass_n to_o the_o heathenish_a man_n that_o live_v yea_o in_o most_o pure_a ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a unsavoury_a and_o untastable_a thing_n neither_o sound_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o barbarous_a and_o unpleasant_a cornelius_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a deadly_a superstition_n show_v by_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n book_n 15._o suetonius_n recite_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v afflict_v by_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a &_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o nâ—ron_n ch_n 16._o pline_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n singe_v the_o same_o song_n he_o write_v that_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o 2_o maid_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servante_v of_o certain_a chrestian_o by_o torment_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o wicked_a &_o unreasonable_a superstition_n the_o infection_n whereof_o have_v not_o only_o run_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o village_n &_o country_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o man_n seem_v a_o certain_a rude_a &_o vain_a beat_n of_o wave_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sound_n whereof_o they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o these_o although_o gentile_n pertein_v to_o ephesus_n but_o not_o alone_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o wholesome_a truth_n be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n error_n &_o perverse_a opinion_n so_o possess_v many_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n neither_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o do_v so_o defend_v with_o his_o mighty_a right_a hand_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o star_n as_o beneath_o iâ—_n teach_v vers_fw-la 20._o afflict_v with_o many_o evil_n that_o in_o all_o misery_n they_o be_v conqueror_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o churchche_n yet_o in_o those_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v where_o the_o foot_n do_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o truth_n either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o understand_v even_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o deliver_v to_o death_n but_o for_o one_o many_o forthwith_o to_o arise_v neither_o only_o do_v the_o power_n of_o his_o defend_n right_a hand_n so_o manifest_v itself_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n ¶_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n this_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o do_v one_o jot_n or_o any_o note_n become_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n it_o wond_v and_o kill_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a those_o calamity_n which_o it_o threaten_v now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n christ_n will_v approve_v his_o most_o holy_a severity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v sin_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n chah_o 2.16_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o ¶_o and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n or_o counteance_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o worship_n appoint_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n before_o we_o whereto_o perteine_a those_o exhortation_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n always_o psal_n 150.4_o asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v taugh_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o long_o as_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n thus_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fucalty_n to_o be_v at_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o face_n as_o cain_n complain_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n pertain_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prayer_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n shall_v shine_v most_o pure_o in_o these_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n require_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o shine_a face_n shall_v signify_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v be_v famous_a by_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v philadelphia_n obtain_v the_o chief_a praise_n the_o other_o so_o behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o of_o his_o favourable_a behold_v or_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o whole_a type_n or_o figure_n have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v no_o table_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o marvelous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o who_o bright_a eye_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o that_o those_o church_n in_o the_o mid_n be_v on_o fire_n through_o great_a affliction_n yet_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v but_o do_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n although_o to_o very_a many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o unconstant_a dash_v of_o the_o wave_n that_o the_o last_o church_n have_v their_o teacher_n whole_a &_o sound_a keep_v the_o truth_n mighty_a to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o to_o three_o degree_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o accurate_a distribution_n when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o they_o several_o 17_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a thus_o be_v the_o type_n from_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o such_o as_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v befall_v other_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o depravation_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v the_o least_o show_n of_o god_n majesty_n dan._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n ¶_o fear_v not_o a_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a consider_v that_o john_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v recreated_a and_o confirm_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o holy_a vision_n the_o evil_a spirit_n contrariwise_o do_v increase_v fear_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o place_n of_o consolation_n be_v from_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o by_o name_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o word_n first_fw-mi &_o last_o have_v great_a power_n to_o comfort_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o word_n first_o and_o last_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o humility_n than_o he_o be_v the_o first_o now_o among_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o majesty_n who_o once_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
antichrist_n with_o his_o prelate_n have_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beast_n how_o far_o also_o be_v our_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v prayer_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v civil_a affair_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n who_o thou_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n then_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o to_o differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o apparel_n do_v they_o day_n and_o night_n extol_v our_o god_n with_o meet_a praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a thing_n they_o leave_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o may_v return_v to_o better_a thing_n all_o trifle_a let_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v open_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o psal_n 84.5_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o change_v with_o this_o office_n which_o so_o great_a king_n be_v destitute_a of_o envy_v that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o other_o through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o too_o much_o it_o may_v be_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n too_o much_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o error_n i_o do_v fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o office_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o this_o care_n but_o also_o by_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a by_o which_o thrice_o repeat_v cry_v together_o they_o praise_v the_o one_o only_a jehovah_n see_v in_o repeat_v they_o say_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o one_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o in_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o one_o whereby_o likewise_o they_o esteem_v every_o each_o one_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n commend_v each_o with_o equal_a praise_n for_o holiness_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o praise_n which_o signifi_v such_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o mix_v with_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o so_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o people_n holy_a or_o at_o least_o in_o use_v that_o labour_n whereby_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n they_o may_v make_v they_o from_o whence_o of_o all_o the_o testimoniall_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o chief_o do_v sound_n and_o ring_n again_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n some_o book_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n six_o time_n but_o aretas_n agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 6.3_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o distributive_a noun_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap._n 1.4.7_o and_o they_o mention_v first_o of_o all_o the_o power_n show_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a where_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n abuse_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o glory_n exceed_v the_o comprehend_v of_o every_o mind_n again_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v do_v break_v their_o promise_n almost_o every_o moment_n o_o therefore_o the_o unmeasurable_a holiness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o truth_n man_n infidelity_n do_v not_o hinder_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v hitherto_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n do_v notable_o adorn_v his_o church_n now_o the_o worship_n be_v describe_v to_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v earnest_o bend_v themselves_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o chief_a do_v in_o the_o action_n and_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n with_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n do_v give_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o action_n of_o give_v glory_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o respect_n from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o private_a care_n which_o be_v continual_a their_o whole_a office_n tend_v to_o this_o only_a end_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o public_a function_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n theod._n beza_n translate_v when_o they_o do_v give_v and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o by_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v see_v a_o future_a thing_n be_v here_o foreshow_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n pass_v report_v 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gesture_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o word_n in_o the_o follow_v the_o gesture_n be_v threefold_a of_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o worship_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o signifi_v their_o cheerful_a haste_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o fall_v down_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o just_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a the_o three_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o perform_v this_o adoration_n in_o that_o put_n off_o their_o own_o dignity_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o servaunt_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o cast_v their_o crown_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v glory_n see_v the_o beast_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v do_v the_o elder_n never_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n but_o fall_v down_o always_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o private_a care_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o public_a action_n a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o intermission_n this_o be_v perform_v with_o certain_a respite_n to_o this_o alone_a this_o throw_v down_o of_o themselves_o pertain_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v typical_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o eternity_n be_v bestow_v about_o this_o thing_n second_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o leader_n and_o ruler_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o much_o more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n them_z not_o only_o by_o right_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n shall_v praise_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o help_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o see_v therefore_o this_o type_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o earnest_o how_o great_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o certain_o they_o that_o contemptuous_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faint_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v journey_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o unnecessary_a manner_n show_v open_o than_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v himself_o by_o his_o honour_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o though_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
not_o emperor_n but_o murderer_n have_v defile_v all_o history_n with_o guiltless_a blood_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n may_v not_o reckon_v up_o several_o the_o innumerable_a murder_n although_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o wickedness_n confess_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v run_v together_o to_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o so_o a_o certain_a man_n tiberianus_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a do_v of_o thing_n at_o palestine_n report_v to_o traiane_n as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o his_o traiano_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v obtain_v some_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a moderation_n so_o pitiful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v compassion_n on_o their_o calamity_n read_v the_o 3_o 4.5.6.7_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o almost_o every_o page_n be_v wash_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o continual_a slaughter_n do_v ask_v at_o length_n some_o delivery_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o fetch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n without_o doubt_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o david_n use_v oft_o as_o in_o psal_n 27.5_o for_o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavillon_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o privy_a plâ—ce_n of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o cottage_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31.20_o but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o according_a to_o the_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o succour_n and_o refuge_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v cover_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a why_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v first_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o the_o martyr_n consist_v in_o the_o alone_a death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a champion_n hide_v themselves_o as_o under_o a_o shield_n can_v appear_v safe_o and_o bold_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o by_o thâ—_n shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o the_o papist_n wicked_o dote_v but_o to_o have_v need_n of_o this_o cover_n without_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o must_v walk_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n be_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o many_o anguish_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o rest_n or_o defect_n he_o call_v conformitye_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n either_o of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v want_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o judge_v all_o our_o calamity_n his_o own_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v place_n alike_o under_o the_o altar_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffering_n be_v famous_a before_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o covert_n to_o hide_v in_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o name_n see_v then_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o the_o usual_a speak_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o wicked_o do_v the_o jesuite_n wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n among_o they_o of_o dedicate_a temple_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o they_o &_o afterward_o to_o call_v the_o church_n by_o his_o name_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o bury_v as_o though_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o relic_n under_o the_o altar_n then_o of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n whereby_o very_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o holy_a martyr_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v beneath_o his_o servant_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v make_v robber_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n content_n to_o abuse_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n unless_o also_o they_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v well_o build_v of_o other_o bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v from_o hence_o the_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n not_o forthwith_o to_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o full_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rejoice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a comfort_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o draw_v necessary_o from_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o so_o david_n speak_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal_n 17.15_o neither_o do_v paul_n expect_v a_o crown_n before_o that_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v love_v the_o bright_a come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o neither_o will_v god_n that_o the_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n shall_v attain_v absolute_a happiness_n without_o the_o other_o heb._n 11.40_o they_o that_o will_v more_o bold_o than_o become_v modest_a christian_n that_o the_o separate_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o behold_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n not_o content_a with_o this_o sight_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n many_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o jesuite_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o true_a sentence_n but_o they_o see_v that_o unless_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o separate_a soul_n full_a happiness_n in_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o jnvocate_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n leave_v for_o to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v implore_v their_o aid_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n their_o crafty_a deal_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o constant_o they_o have_v profess_v &_o preach_v as_o ch_z 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v peradventure_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v count_v christian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o he_o must_v be_v well_o report_v even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 10_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hitherto_o the_o first_o member_n which_o have_v open_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o the_o present_a state_n under_o galienus_n be_v show_v by_o a_o cry_n through_o yrkesomnes_n of_o continual_a trouble_n a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o at_o length_n be_v ask_v see_v they_o have_v endure_v
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o great_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o similitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v use_v hitherto_o once_o every_o year_n the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o levit._n chapter_n sixteen_o twelve_o and_o thirtheenth_fw-mi verse_n also_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v every_o morning_n when_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n thirty_o verse_n seven_o and_o eight_o who_o thick_a vapour_n ascend_v shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o shall_v perfume_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_v all_o the_o inward_a most_o holy_a place_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o through_o christ_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n hundred_o and_o fourthy_a one_o second_o verse_n therefore_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o when_o our_o prayer_n come_v before_o god_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o some_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n by_o a_o general_a council_n proclaim_v by_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o at_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o constantine_n see_v that_o he_o do_v try_v in_o vain_a all_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v public_a horse_n and_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o most_o sweet_o admonish_v touch_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o with_o very_o great_a equity_n hear_v the_o disputer_n against_o it_o final_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o holy_a truth_n prevail_v by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o sure_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n when_o doubtless_o by_o his_o care_n pain_n diligence_n charge_n moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v undertake_v begin_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n now_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o constantine_n be_v that_o angel_n those_o odour_n give_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n most_o prosperous_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n until_o which_o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v keep_v the_o truce_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o ¶_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n peradventure_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o participle_n not_o of_o the_o preposition_n with_o as_o if_o the_o perfect_a sentence_n be_v this_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v before_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o odour_n give_v shall_v only_o ascend_v and_o not_o also_o the_o other_o pray_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v odour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n &_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o by_o want_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v yet_o theodorus_n bez_fw-fr have_v it_o with_o the_o preposition_n with_o and_o not_o with_o the_o of_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o interprete_v it_o material_o that_o the_o odour_n ascend_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n because_o he_o hold_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n constantine_n minister_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o matter_n 5_o after_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o full_a censer_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n publish_v against_o heresy_n which_o sure_o be_v like_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v burn_v most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o this_o same_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v this_o godly_a confession_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n by_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n into_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o name_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o the_o earth_n signifi_v often_o time_n how_o great_a trouble_v raise_v it_o up_o forthwith_o doubtless_o even_o as_o that_o fire_n caâ—t_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n make_v all_o full_a of_o privy_a displeasure_n &_o broil_n while_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n luke_n 12.49_o so_o this_o holy_a decree_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n raise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a hatred_n in_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v first_o give_v they_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o only_o with_o a_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n but_o the_o evil_n increase_v now_o by_o the_o remedy_n as_o canker_n be_v wont_a for_o after_o this_o council_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n deceit_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v show_v here_o brief_o by_o the_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n afterward_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o the_o first_o trumpete_fw-it so_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o godly_a turn_v to_o great_a destruction_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o voice_n some_o book_n have_v voice_n and_o thunder_n aretas_n only_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n omit_v voice_n and_o earthquake_n these_o thing_n do_v note_v general_o what_o fruit_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o thunder_n and_o voice_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n loud_a thunder_n as_o jer._n 4.29_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o very_a cloud_n and_o climb_v up_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloudy_a rock_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o now_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v give_v there_o be_v give_v some_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n aâ—e_v speak_v of_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a at_o the_o very_a
the_o door_n and_o do_v knock_v chap._n 3.20_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n by_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o a_o degenerate_v company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o this_o fall_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v mark_v after_o the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v leisurely_o and_o privy_o be_v not_o perceave_v to_o be_v a_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v be_v a_o power_n grant_v over_o infernal_a darkness_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o first_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n howsoever_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o this_o star_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o which_o sure_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v fit_v he_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o this_o prophecy_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a description_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o common_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o common_a proheme_n the_o angel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o calamity_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o no_o other_o limit_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n exccede_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o space_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n themselves_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v damage_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v immediate_o within_o three_o year_n after_o that_o gregory_n die_v who_o even_o now_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a then_o also_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n who_o robertus_fw-la cetenensis_n and_o bibliander_n refer_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eleven_o table_n albeit_o i_o think_v that_o other_o more_o true_o do_v reffer_n he_o to_o a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n both_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a defection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o relic_n &_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o wicked_a superstition_n when_o as_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o to_o number_v they_o gregory_n that_o middle_a angel_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o how_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o seat_n herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o our_o defender_n be_v present_a they_o will_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o require_v to_o be_v seek_v therefore_o in_o your_o prayer_n seek_v you_o these_o help_n find_v you_o out_o these_o defender_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gosp_n again_o which_o holy_a peter_n of_o late_a can_v be_v your_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o more_o over_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n book_n 4._o epist_n 34._o again_o let_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o book_n 4._o chap._n 39_o moreover_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o lord_n cross_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v always_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o fore_a runner_n book_n 7._o epist_n 126._o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o which_o follow_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n indeed_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n become_v they_o first_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a then_o yet_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n may_v ring_v with_o the_o late_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fron_n which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o both_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o require_v instant_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o father_n by_o which_o express_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n see_v his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o discern_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o doubtless_o sound_v not_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n the_o fall_n also_o of_o mahomet_n from_o heaven_n be_v evident_a the_o saracene_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o that_o people_n when_o mavia_n the_o queen_n reign_v as_o in_o socrates_n book_n 4.36_o or_o mania_n as_o sozemene_n call_v she_o book_n 6._o 38_o at_o which_o time_n valens_n govern_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n from_o this_o beginning_n or_o peradventure_o from_o zacomus_n the_o prince_n who_o flourish_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o truth_n seemesh_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n corrupt_v without_o all_o doubt_n with_o much_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mahumet_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o companion_n or_o rather_o have_v for_o master_n sergius_n of_o constantinople_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o john_n of_o antiochean_a arian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v general_a council_n and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wholesome_a life_n when_o before_o constantinople_n be_v so_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o write_v pomponius_n on_o phocas_n what_o can_v not_o this_o key_n open_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n worthy_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n and_o carry_v they_o a_o ensign_n for_o his_o arm_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o do_v give_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o be_v meet_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o to_o no_o other_o be_v give_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o pit_n but_o to_o this_o universal_a bishop_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o hide_v the_o antichrist_n call_v forth_o the_o defence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o that_o err_v but_o let_v he_o join_v together_o all_o the_o property_n nor_o judge_v of_o he_o for_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o touch_v mahomet_n what_o can_v not_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n be_v count_v of_o all_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o swoon_v from_o a_o disease_n the_o rude_a multitude_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v
asssemble_v indeed_o martin_n &_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v also_o the_o same_o heresy_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v count_v among_o this_o hay_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o vein_n to_o wit_v a_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v more_o pure_a which_o receive_v not_o true_a and_o express_a image_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n a_o few_o year_n after_o under_o justinianus_n second_o as_o show_v antonius_n contius_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o distinction_n the_o sixth_o holy_a council_n and_o polydor._n virgil._n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n concern_v the_o inventour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o same_o locust_n come_v fly_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o with_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n and_o more_o hurtful_a army_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o hay_o which_o he_o himself_o doubtless_o have_v move_v in_o stir_v up_o leo_n to_o prohibit_v that_o wicked_a idolatry_n which_o hay_o time_n become_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o fellowship_n that_o be_v cut_v he_o of_o from_o the_o wicked_a earth_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o holy_a image_n and_o pillar_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o locust_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o battle_n by_o famine_n by_o a_o sea-fire_n by_o tempest_n and_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o hay_o and_o the_o whole_a navy_n of_o ship_n ten_o only_a except_v do_v perish_v of_o which_o ten_o five_o also_o be_v intercept_v of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n the_o rest_n at_o length_n arrive_v at_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o hay_o save_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o locust_n beside_o these_o locust_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v also_o full_a of_o monk_n but_o as_o the_o scorpion_n in_o some_o land_n do_v not_o hurt_v as_o in_o the_o jlande_n pharo_n in_o the_o norike_n alps_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o bring_v death_n without_o any_o remedy_n and_o as_o the_o locust_n destroy_v very_o often_o whole_a nation_n with_o famine_n some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v for_o meat_n so_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o sharp_a in_o the_o west_n part_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o hurtful_a in_o the_o west_n to_o the_o cut_a grass_n discreet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o clear_o despise_v the_o hypocrite_n without_o fear_n and_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unskilful_a multitude_n which_o through_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n become_v a_o prey_n ¶_o neither_o all_o green_a thing_n neither_o all_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o green_a thing_n and_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o vexation_n of_o the_o locust_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o their_o cruelty_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o three_o part_n because_o all_o that_o part_n of_o grass_n and_o of_o tree_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o but_o unless_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o four_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forbid_v before_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n even_o for_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n ch_n 7.1_o here_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v sufficient_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v doubtless_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n bring_v thus_o neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a sign_n all_o be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o any_o as_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o neither_o upon_o all_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o where_o the_o complutent_n edition_n read_v upon_o any_o tree_n and_o chap._n 21.27_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o any_o defile_a thing_n as_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n also_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21.27_o but_o here_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n thus_o except_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n opposition_n may_v be_v of_o any_o divers_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o place_v every_o green_a thing_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a that_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a tree_n and_o only_o to_o some_o green_a thing_n count_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o groan_n in_o no_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v more_o agreable_o to_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o chap._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o these_o particle_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o from_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o privy_a seal_n and_o that_o this_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v man_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v chap._n 7.1_o the_o exception_n require_v it_o which_o note_v express_o man_n seal_v that_o also_o the_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o man_n be_v except_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o man_n yea_o some_o kingdom_n england_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sarracene_n come_v not_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rage_v do_v they_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o any_o other_o than_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n what_o other_o strife_n do_v the_o history-writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n report_v then_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o vain_a thing_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bewitch_v neither_o do_v superstitious_a locust_n vex_v any_o other_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o superstition_n as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o power_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o &_o estimation_n of_o death_n as_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_fw-mi how_o may_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o saracene_n who_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o that_o slaughter_n which_o in_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v the_o saracene_n may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o kill_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o great_a murder_n when_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o give_v out_o their_o vanquish_a hand_n yield_v almost_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v fellowshipe_n in_o that_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a victory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o eager_a but_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o choose_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o to_o both_o the_o troop_n of_o locust_n for_o those_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a in_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o comparative_a speech_n note_v both_o the_o cessing_n of_o these_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o take_v from_o the_o other_o all_o kill_n though_o far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ¶_o but_o that_o
rome_n do_v so_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o province_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v the_o church_n but_o chief_o man_n seek_v death_n and_o find_v it_o not_o be_v terrify_v of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o all_o antiquity_n judge_v always_o to_o be_v the_o haven_n and_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n but_o when_o the_o locust_n thunder_v out_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hell_n fire_n in_o torment_n they_o quake_v for_o fear_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v ask_v yea_o often_o time_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o how_o of_o necessity_n do_v the_o miserable_a soul_n stagger_v and_o be_v vex_v when_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o corruptible_a price_n think_v therefore_o &_o anguish_n of_o mind_n do_v press_v they_o down_o on_o every_o side_n consider_v that_o a_o buy_a confidence_n do_v free_v they_o from_o pain_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o first_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alacrity_n of_o this_o beast_n unto_o fight_n he_o dig_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o weapon_n he_o moke_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o make_v afraid_a &_o turn_v not_o back_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n job._n 39_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o promptness_n in_o the_o locust_n famous_a be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o sarracene_n in_o all_o the_o history_n the_o warlike_a provesse_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n have_v not_o peradventure_o be_v so_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o famous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n near_o what_o soldier_n use_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o root_v out_o the_o albingenses_n beside_o dominicus_n the_o mourninge_v trumpetour_n and_o herald_n of_o this_o war_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o four_o prince_n of_o the_o beg_a fryard_n he_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o crosse-bearer_n by_o who_o aid_n as_o it_o be_v of_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o to_o abolish_v it_o utter_o this_o order_n have_v indeed_o their_o original_n before_o now_o but_o short_o after_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v decay_n innocent_a restore_v it_o for_o this_o war_n that_o the_o mischievous_a person_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o world_n a_o fresh_a more_o spiteful_o see_v polydore_v virgil_n of_o invent._n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o probustullensis_n show_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirizburg_n under_o honorius_n the_o four_o afterward_o use_v any_o other_o incensour_n to_o raise_v up_o hatred_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v martial_a &_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o locust_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o warlike_a a_o full_a army_n of_o crosse-bearer_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n hildegardis_n foreshowed_n worthy_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n who_o rejoice_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o contention_n and_o bicker_a ofman_n ¶_o and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n the_o first_o property_n be_v general_a now_o he_o follow_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o begin_v by_o every_o member_n the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o gold_n be_v the_o shave_n and_o rase_v of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o man_n even_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v shave_v seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o mid_n like_v to_o a_o crown_n in_o how_o great_a account_n it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o 26_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v thy_o crown_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v salute_v in_o my_o name_n thy_o brethren_n my_o lord_n alipius_n and_o my_o lord_n evodius_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o proculian_a a_o bishop_n epist_n 147._o you_o do_v adjure_v we_o by_o our_o crown_n we_o do_v adjure_v you_o by_o your_o crown_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v yea_o by_o this_o sceptre_n homer_n iliad_n 1_o both_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v notable_o know_v by_o these_o crown_n herodotus_n in_o thalia_n make_v relation_n to_o the_o arabian_n that_o their_o hair_n be_v shear_v as_o dyonisius_n himself_o be_v wont_a and_o they_o be_v shear_v beneath_o like_o a_o globe_n shave_v their_o temple_n but_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o famous_a polyd._n virgil_n speak_v of_o the_o benedictines_n they_o be_v shave_v say_v he_o with_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n low_o than_o half_a of_o the_o skull_n the_o hair_n beneath_o cut_n of_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o small_a circle_n about_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o temple_n compass_v the_o head_n like_o crown_n from_o whence_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v shave_v be_v call_v a_o crown_n book_n the_o 7._o chap._n 2._o see_v how_o fit_o he_o interprete_v herodotus_n mind_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o move_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shear_v below_o round_o he_o have_v translate_v elegant_o the_o hair_n below_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a circle_n a_o thing_n long_o a_o go_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o the_o arabian_n neighbour_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o no_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o jdolater_n levit._n 19.27_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o monk_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n from_o the_o ungodly_a gentile_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o poll_n their_o head_n the_o gold_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o shave_n we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v obtestation_n by_o their_o tonsure_v as_o even_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o august_n be_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a when_o yet_o the_o superstition_n be_v very_o young_a of_o what_o gravity_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o after_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a ripeness_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o helmet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o sometime_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o homer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o plutarch_n sump_n 8._o problem_n 6._o the_o latin_n say_v he_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n as_o homer_n by_o similitude_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helmet_n so_o hesychius_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o say_v he_o servius_n affirm_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n have_v shear_v hair_n hide_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o which_o place_n servius_n write_v thus_o a_o crown_n that_o be_v a_o helmet_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o speech_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o call_v a_o helmet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o servius_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o homer_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o printer_n
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
appoint_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n then_o she_o present_v to_o christ_n saint_n dominicus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o stout_a champion_n and_o will_v do_v careful_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o she_o present_v also_o saint_n frances_n and_o christ_n command_v he_o likewise_o as_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o and_o bless_a dominicus_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o who_o as_o a_o special_a patroness_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o whole_a care_n for_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o see_v what_o hair_n these_o friar_n have_v and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o so_o far_o as_o marie_n by_o her_o intercession_n procure_v they_o favour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o wring_v out_o that_o thing_n by_o witness_n which_o they_o confess_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o now_o do_v i_o attribute_v long_o hair_n to_o the_o friar_n who_o of_o late_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o shave_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o contrary_n which_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o allegory_n and_o not_o any_o proper_a cover_n of_o hair_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v manifest_a enough_o so_o before_o chap._n 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n crown_v who_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n continual_o which_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a that_o they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v take_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o parable_n from_o one_o that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n infer_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o as_o the_o proper_a application_n will_v make_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o be_v call_v &_o few_o be_v reject_v mat._n 22.13.14_o but_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v unloose_v these_o thing_n easy_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n the_o well_o know_a rage_n of_o both_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n their_o tooth_n to_o be_v as_o of_o lion_n see_v the_o saracene_n assail_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n 9_o they_o have_v also_o habergeon_n both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v fence_v noble_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o safe_a then_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o iron_n corselet_n labour_n shall_v be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a either_o for_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o war_n or_o restrain_v they_o by_o any_o force_n as_o long_o as_o their_o time_n of_o reign_v shall_v continue_v how_o unprosperous_o do_v the_o roman_n war_n often_o time_n with_o the_o arabian_n until_o their_o fore_n appoint_v time_n of_o tyrannize_v be_v pass_v over_o be_v relatetd_a by_o zonaras_n in_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n in_o justimanus_n rhinoâ—meta_n and_o other_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o friar_n one_o exemple_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a blasphemeous_a book_n patch_v by_o the_o dominicane_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o pope_n disallow_v the_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v public_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v of_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o monk_n neither_o will_v he_o correct_v any_o further_o their_o wicked_a impudence_n maidenburg_n cent._n 13._o chap._n 8._o col_fw-fr 776._o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o any_o weapon_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o against_o a_o iron_n corselet_n or_o rather_o against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n ¶_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o locust_n when_o they_o shall_v even_o move_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n against_o any_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o saracene_n who_o hostile_a in_o road_n how_o great_a terror_n they_o bring_v to_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o fear_n unto_o all_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n whatsoever_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a host_n of_o most_o strong_a man_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o foreign_a pope_n and_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n alone_o by_o what_o cunning_a can_v the_o pope_n more_o terrify_v the_o king_n then_o by_o the_o clap_v together_o of_o these_o wing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o pope_n cherish_v so_o great_o this_o band_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o he_o 10_o and_o their_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o some_o other_o book_n read_v otherwise_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o theod._n beza_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n aretas_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o order_n set_v forth_o require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o undeterminat_o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o as_o though_o the_o power_n to_o hurt_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v draw_v more_o distinct_o and_o express_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a fierceness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tail_n to_o which_o also_o the_o five_o month_n shall_v proper_o belong_v but_o the_o tail_n be_v every_o worst_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v who_o of_o the_o saracene_n do_v chief_o bring_v misery_n upon_o our_o man_n certain_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o saracene_n the_o base_a rout_n the_o rascal_n sort_n and_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n which_o have_v no_o rest_v place_n of_o their_o own_o ram_v hither_o and_o thâ—ther_o into_o cyprê°_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n the_o two_o island_n baleares_n spain_n france_n and_o italy_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o multitude_n who_o tyranny_n be_v more_o stable_a and_o which_o continue_v long_o keep_v the_o country_n more_o quiet_o and_o with_o more_o estimation_n which_o they_o have_v once_o possess_v also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n to_o who_o especial_o the_o sting_n belong_v &_o the_o five_o month_n of_o tyrannize_a for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o they_o grow_v into_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n untiil_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o be_v until_o gerardus_n ridder_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v feed_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o live_v most_o filthy_o that_o for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o lucre_n they_o mix_v fable_n apocrypha_fw-la &_o most_o vain_a dream_n with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n that_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n many_o way_n by_o their_o confession_n sermon_n and_o solemnity_n at_o man_n burial_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o immoderate_a liberty_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o monk_n those_o be_v his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v because_o it_o agree_v wonderful_o with_o this_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n neither_o do_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v quail_v and_o repress_v but_o many_o courageous_a man_n desirous_a of_o true_a godliness_n be_v about_o that_o time_n who_o with_o joint_a force_n do_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o fifte_a verse_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o of_o the_o saracene_n or_o of_o the_o pastist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o that_o space_n of_o five_o month_n
he_o may_v not_o publish_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o to_o be_v think_v especial_o see_v christ_n to_o this_o end_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.1_o where_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v he_o not_o to_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o these_o word_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v not_o these_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n into_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a which_o judgement_n certain_a print_v copy_n do_v favour_n which_o read_v &_o hereafter_o thou_o write_v or_o peradventure_o shall_v write_v but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o vowel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o last_o syllable_n take_v away_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o reading_n quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o jug_n what_o sense_n to_o take_v that_o interpretation_n please_v i_o most_o of_o all_o which_o alike_o agree_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o bring_v even_o now_o unless_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o common_a solace_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v disclose_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n which_o now_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n apart_o as_o to_o paul_n who_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o over_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o eternal_a silence_n if_o at_o length_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o thunder_n speak_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o this_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n afterward_o let_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o thing_n shall_v become_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v &c._n &c._n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o it_o follow_v touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o for_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o old_a solemn_a manner_n of_o swearer_n from_o whence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14_o 30._o ezech._n 20.5_o 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n speak_v by_o the_o four_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o john_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebeewes_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o but_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o power_n which_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o create_v thing_n whereby_o he_o bring_v into_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v straightway_o perform_v the_o future_a work_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o ¶_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o time_n signifi_v continuance_n of_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n day_n delay_n shall_v mollify_v &_o mitigate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v tarry_v defer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n 12.45_o heb._n 10.37_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v stay_v their_o course_n and_o no_o long_o finish_v their_o yearly_a round_a course_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n then_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a comfort_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o age_n for_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n also_o shall_v he_o sever_v the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o disjoin_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n time_n shalâ—_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v time_n after_o the_o consummation_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o consummation_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a time_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n chap._n 14.7_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n swear_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o preach_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o not_o right_a when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v which_o thing_n have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o though_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n after_o in_o this_o book_n that_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o then_o promise_v the_o angel_n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o moment_n but_o because_o the_o space_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shalb_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v finish_v so_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v finish_v see_v theod._n bez._n all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v see_v do_v understande_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o angel_n yet_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o book_n be_v consider_v &_o every_o point_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v diligent_o examine_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o point_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o restore_n
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v concern_v all_o man_n neither_o may_v any_o judge_n of_o her_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n such_o as_o indeed_o belong_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o he_o refrain_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o betried_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n month_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n the_o common_a translation_n absolute_o as_o also_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n favour_v this_o read_n he_o shall_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o &_o four_o and_o twenty_a verse_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verse_n twenty_o eight_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o certain_a free_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o do_v which_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o monâ—ths_n the_o same_o space_n wherein_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n second_o verse_n and_o 12._o chapter_n six_o verse_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o first_o refresh_v after_o the_o public_a persecution_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n return_v our_o of_o the_o wilderness_n together_o this_o peradventure_o be_v against_o it_o that_o after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n end_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o overcome_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o furthermore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o war_n far_o a_o way_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o come_v long_o after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n see_v some_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v lay_v sick_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n than_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o sickly_a time_n be_v end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a to_o with_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o that_o 37._o month_n &_o ten_o day_n only_o of_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o this_o 5._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v count_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o there_o about_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o perish_v about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v prevent_v this_o term_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o reckon_v curious_o neither_o peradventure_o do_v the_o history-writer_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o further_a space_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o but_o peradventure_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v he_o abundant_o to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o they_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o end_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o sancts_n beneath_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n confirm_v this_o sense_n which_o war_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.7_o from_o which_o exposition_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a little_a reckon_v make_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_v to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v sufficient_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n force_n since_o that_o war_n be_v make_v that_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v become_v a_o great_a deal_n feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o it_o please_v i_o the_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v where_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o either_o myself_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o give_a power_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perform_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o hey_o of_o impiety_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o by_o certene_a degree_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o first_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n afterward_o his_o temple_n last_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o other_o prince_n but_o sacrilegious_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n confirm_v open_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o accusâ—th_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o beforgve_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n in_o purgat_fw-la of_o sixtus_n thence_o follow_v that_o which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sing_v so_o loud_o thus_o we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_n of_o maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v one_o holy_a second_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o show_v evident_o at_o what_o time_n chief_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o these_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o few_o obscure_a
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
even_o from_o this_o part_n also_o for_o the_o beast_n before_o time_n do_v pursue_v the_o grecian_n with_o so_o great_a hatred_n that_o although_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o from_o the_o west_n until_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n agree_v with_o gregory_n the_o x._o to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n subject_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o all_o his_o people_n hereafter_o shall_v give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o character_n pertain_v to_o great_a state_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o son_n the_o name_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n as_o boundman_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o grecian_n be_v stranger_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o number_v this_o name_n from_o which_o exhortation_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v learned_a by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v diligence_n rather_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n then_o either_o in_o the_o mark_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o member_n but_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o rather_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o great_a fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o alone_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n john_n write_v the_o character_n and_o the_o name_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v beginning_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o no_o account_v or_o understanding_n the_o name_n indeed_o of_o bishop_n be_v common_a even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n but_o the_o state_n of_o they_o then_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n count_v the_o number_n how_o great_a a_o torment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o assay_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a will_v they_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o time_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o property_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o john_n live_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o another_o by_o search_v out_o and_o study_n second_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o name_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o letter_n of_o number_n arise_v this_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o man_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n be_v for_o then_o the_o count_a have_v be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n pass_v from_o one_o man_n unto_o some_o whole_a people_n three_o the_o number_n show_v obscure_o and_o dark_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v this_o name_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o dark_a show_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a offence_n whereunto_o paul_n agree_v but_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v secret_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a world_n not_o because_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v cowardly_a but_o because_o before_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o when_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o needless_a trouble_n a_o four_o common_a property_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o three_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o number_n do_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o prohibit_v intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n who_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o all_o which_o now_o be_v join_v together_o have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o number_n of_o name_n be_v a_o numeral_a name_n of_o some_o mâ—n_z make_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o three_o score_n six_o that_o may_v be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n yet_o nevertheless_o show_v but_o dark_o for_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a peril_n by_o which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v who_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n thereof_o which_o description_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o more_o this_o name_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a but_o shall_v distinguish_v some_o one_o certain_a and_o true_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o all_o beside_o one_o be_v absurd_a some_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n do_v resemble_v this_o number_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v two_o the_o first_o which_o franc._n junius_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v who_o will_v have_v this_o number_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a learning_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la add_v to_o the_o five_o former_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o number_n be_v perfect_a and_o divers_a time_n rebound_v perfect_o from_o his_o part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o head_n or_o contain_v therein_o the_o beast_n teach_v this_o name_n also_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v this_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n far_o spend_v and_o very_o old_a and_o not_o that_o ancient_a one_o which_o be_v before_o his_o beginning_n neither_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v less_o to_o agree_v especial_o see_v here_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o a_o covert_n speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o last_o do_v this_o name_n appertain_v to_o they_o who_o least_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o to_o the_o beast_n darling_n the_o canonist_n who_o the_o pope_n set_v much_o by_o the_o other_o be_v of_o our_o most_o learned_a country_n man_n h._n broughton_n adonikam_n god_n be_v rise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o ez._n 2.13_o who_o posterity_n be_v count_v there_o 666._o as_o though_o john_n do_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o that_o man_n who_o posterity_n be_v read_v to_o be_v 666._o that_o be_v adonicam_fw-la a_o name_n sure_o very_o fit_a see_v antichrist_n vaunt_v himself_o above_o every_o name_n on_o earth_n but_o see_v this_o name_n signifi_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v before_o evident_o say_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v conceal_v by_o a_o dark_a speech_n which_o before_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o the_o church_n what_o trouble_v also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o
may_v say_v if_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o secret_a by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n chap._n 14.15_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v these_o out_o of_o it_o be_v open_v the_o church_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o other_o fit_a hospitage_n can_v she_o have_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o while_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n &_o solitariness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o when_o those_o reaper_n &_o grape-gatherers_a come_v out_o of_o it_o some_o while_o it_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a when_o the_o day_n shine_v more_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v when_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 6_o clothetd_n with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o joyful_a attire_n then_o have_v the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11.3_o for_o this_o time_n carry_v a_o other_o hue_n yet_o these_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o time_n then_o for_o othersome_a for_o they_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n son_n exod._n 28.42_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v priest_n all_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n wherinto_o of_o old_a none_o may_v come_v but_o the_o levite_n by_o this_o attire_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v despise_v this_o imputation_n as_o a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n array_v with_o it_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v their_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v these_o garment_n be_v both_o pure_a &_o bright_a wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n neither_o see_v any_o spott_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o glory_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v about_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n &_o the_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o breast_n because_o this_o apprehension_n and_o application_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o hart_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v gird_v before_o chap._n 1.13_o not_o for_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n very_o comely_a 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o of_o they_o by_o name_n it_o be_v especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o distribution_n of_o order_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o at_o chap._n 6.1_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o lion_n of_o distribution_n when_o in_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v perteyn_fw-mi alike_o to_o any_o of_o the_o fowr_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o agree_v unto_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o all_o who_o virtue_n be_v join_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n every_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 4.7_o here_o the_o intendment_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o these_o seven_o angel_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o some_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o after_o do_v turn_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o bane_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o this_o some_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o many_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o philip_n melanchton_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o flourish_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n so_o many_o have_v draw_v very_o excellent_a and_o golden_a understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a thereby_o to_o combat_v with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o remaynder_n of_o that_o war_n which_o the_o other_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v ¶_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vial_n say_v atheneus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v piálee_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o piem_fw-la hâ—lis_fw-la enough_o to_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o a_o cup._n book_n dipnosophist_n 11_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o wide_a and_o ample_a vessel_n like_o a_o cauldron_n which_o import_v very_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o time_n these_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v use_v here_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o god_n of_o old_a open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o when_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n with_o a_o shore_n of_o brimston_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o power_n out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n destruction_n as_o out_o of_o vial_n most_o fit_a weapon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o need_v no_o force_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n but_o can_v take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o with_o a_o small_a aspersion_n and_o now_o behold_v how_o fit_a instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o event_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v seal_n because_o the_o first_o event_n be_v confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v trumpet_n signify_v evil_n assail_a man_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o denounce_v also_o some_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v now_o last_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o vial_n large_a vessel_n to_o conteyn_a god_n judgement_n and_o mâ—st_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o perdition_n of_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v do_v make_v afraid_a for_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a they_o fall_v on_o man_n privy_o &_o be_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v these_o vial_n then_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n first_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a mind_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intelligent_a &_o capable_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o baleful_a liquor_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n second_o the_o beast_n give_v they_o by_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o same_o mind_n with_o holy_a institution_n three_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o but_o by_o which_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v golden_a that_o thou_o the_o judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o precious_a but_o mark_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o wrath_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o word_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o power_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o renew_a church_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v some_o more_o evident_a token_n in_o deed_n so_o god_n deal_v more_o open_o with_o we_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n count_v it_o but_o as_o smoke_n and_o can_v see_v no_o more_o into_o it_o then_z mâ—n_z when_o duskish_a smoke_n do_v take_v away_o their_o sight_n and_o who_o but_o the_o blind_a perceive_v not_o god_n present_v in_o our_o church_n
the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o remove_v many_o most_o worthy_o out_o of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n who_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n deny_v due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n among_o they_o be_v the_o archbushop_n of_o york_n the_o b_o b_o of_o london_n elie_n and_o 14._o other_o beside_o man_n of_o mean_a note_n deâ—ns_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o the_o like_a how_o needs_o must_v man_n be_v vehement_o burn_v when_o they_o see_v their_o dignity_n land_n fearm_n faculty_n honour_n to_o bâ—_n bestow_v on_o their_o adversary_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d despised_a and_o contemn_v many_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n but_o flâ—d_v â—ver_o sea_n because_o thereof_o to_o sâ—ek_v so_o much_o ease_v as_o not_o to_o behold_v it_o otherâ—_n at_o home_n pain_n away_o with_o grief_n in_o secret_a place_n all_o of_o they_o slee_v the_o light_n and_o sâ—ght_v of_o man_n who_o to_o behold_v so_o merry_a and_o joyful_a be_v as_o ill_a â—s_n a_o bitter_a death_n and_o though_o they_o change_v the_o air_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o pain_n assuage_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o whole_a nation_n by_o but_o hear_v it_o only_o be_v very_o sore_o torment_v which_o he_o abundant_o testify_v by_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o most_o noble_a queen_n severe_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o forsake_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stay_v by_o any_o religious_a regard_n of_o oath_n whereof_o that_o violatour_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v discharge_v they_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n he_o yet_o labour_v in_o vain_a whereby_o his_o torment_n be_v much_o the_o more_o increase_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o with_o himself_o as_o saul_n do_v of_o old_a have_v you_o all_o conspire_v against_o i_o be_v there_o none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sake_n will_v no_o man_n ease_v my_o boil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o queen_n which_o have_v wrought_v i_o so_o much_o woe_n have_v patience_n good_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o ulcer_n not_o of_o thy_o ease_n but_o his_o sickness_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o rest_v therefore_o he_o rage_v felly_n with_o venomous_a libel_n he_o incense_v the_o king_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o wage_v war_n he_o privy_o send_v jesuit_n the_o bellows_n of_o all_o sedition_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n he_o secret_o suborn_v ungracious_a cutthroat_n to_o kill_v their_o sacred_a prince_n final_o he_o apply_v himself_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o styrr_v up_o trouble_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v try_v all_o way_n in_o vain_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n these_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n both_o he_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o mischeef_n and_o his_o desperate_a child_n do_v scarce_o refrayn_a from_o tear_n because_o they_o nought_o worth_a tear_n do_v see_v in_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o sore_n be_v universal_o spread_v among_o the_o papist_n when_o charles_n the_o 9_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o daily_o the_o papist_n authority_n do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n a_o great_a part_n of_o nobility_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n very_o many_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o fear_n i_o suppose_v of_o her_o english_a neighbour_n be_v much_o busy_v about_o religion_n and_o not_o obscure_o favour_v the_o professor_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o feign_a it_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n go_v more_o seldom_o to_o their_o wont_a temple_n many_o which_o stick_v more_o fast_o to_o their_o old_a opinion_n keep_v themselves_o so_o within_o their_o private_a wall_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o public_a meeting_n for_o what_o other_o disease_n i_o pray_v then_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o ulcer_n germany_n have_v anger_v the_o thracian_a stock_n long_o before_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wound_n erst_o inflict_v now_o grow_v more_o full_a of_o atter_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ulcer_n the_o decree_n of_o charles_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v heavy_a wherein_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o religion_n but_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o repele_fw-fr the_o same_o the_o sharp_a do_v it_o prick_v they_o daily_o for_o emperor_n ferdinandus_n succeed_v his_o brother_n think_v it_o best_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a decree_n whereto_o he_o have_v consent_v at_o augusta_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n maximilian_n his_o son_n do_v always_o mislike_v that_o manner_n of_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n with_o arm_n or_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v unwilling_a how_o untollerable_a be_v this_o moderation_n to_o the_o ulcerous_a papist_n that_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o this_o ulcer_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n very_o show_v in_o the_o second_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o where_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o choose_a man_n for_o to_o consider_v of_o divers_a censure_n and_o book_n either_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a that_o be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v care_n there_o go_v out_o nothing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o nip_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o any_o one_o word_n doubtless_o the_o ulcer_n be_v very_a egre_n and_o virulent_a that_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o be_v rough_a or_o hard_a therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v tender_a and_o soft_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v pius_n the_o 4._o set_v forth_o a_o index_n of_o the_o forbid_a book_n which_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o afterward_o augment_v and_o clemens_n the_o 8._o late_o recognize_v wherein_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o book_n man_n must_v quite_o absteyn_a from_o and_o which_o one_o may_v use_v so_o they_o be_v correct_v certain_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n for_o his_o botchie_a patient_n among_o other_o rule_n of_o correct_v this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o look_v to_o and_o attentive_o note_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o manifest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o secret_o do_v lurk_v in_o the_o scholies_n in_o the_o summary_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a instruct_v de_fw-mi correct_v book_n d._n 2._o how_o suspicious_a be_v sickness_n very_o this_o fear_n of_o run_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v have_v shred_v off_o in_o many_o late_a writer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o more_o free_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o payn_v these_o brand-marked_a person_n and_o where_o although_o one_o purge_v index_n set_v forth_o by_o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o lest_o thou_o may_v think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v concern_v late_a writer_n only_o or_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o other_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o example_n in_o a_o certain_a edition_n of_o augustine_n which_o john_n gibbon_n a_o english_a jesuite_n doctor_n of_o diu._n &_o professor_n at_o trever_n peruse_v in_o the_o disputation_n about_o saint_n thes_n 207._o there_o these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o read_v yet_o do_v not_o we_o constitute_v temple_n preisthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a true_a copy_n have_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 17._o but_o contrary_a thus_o we_o do_v constitute_v temple_n preisthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n o_o impudent_a falser_n which_o make_v augustine_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o open_o deny_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o unapt_a you_o feyghn_n his_o word_n to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rat_n do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o betray_n francis_n junius_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o see_v at_o lion_n with_o trellonius_n some_o page_n of_o the_o true_a ambrose_n cancel_v and_o raze_v by_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o new_a one_o substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o former_a after_o their_o own_o will_n
to_o swimm_n in_o this_o sodomitish_a lake_n as_o many_o do_v which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o any_o religion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o filthy_a sea_n which_o well_o become_v the_o ulcerous_a flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o rot_a blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o river_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o fountayn_n &_o river_n the_o event_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blood_n fountayn_n and_o river_n be_v as_o the_o breast_n wherewith_o the_o sea_n be_v nourrish_v and_o which_o borrow_v their_o nourishment_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o fountayn_n be_v the_o master_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o no_o mean_a fellow_n and_o footstool_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o principal_a doctor_n on_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o troup_n do_v depend_v these_o now_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o jesuite_n from_o who_o distribution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n gather_v like_o babe_n take_v the_o meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o chew_v for_o they_o dominicus_n of_o old_a appear_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o sleep_n to_o hold_v up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o lateran_n church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o pope_n throne_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v up_o long_o who_o long_o since_o have_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o fail_v as_o overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n for_o under_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v those_o master_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n may_v at_o length_n be_v kill_v herself_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v chap_n 13.10_o which_o power_n this_o vial_n begin_v to_o exercise_v about_o the_o year_n 1581._o when_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n towards_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o may_v some_o say_v to_o the_o jesuite_n very_o much_o when_o they_o all_o mind_n nothing_o else_o endeavour_n nothing_o else_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o country_n killer_n of_o prince_n seducer_n of_o subject_n the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o vial_n want_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n everard_n ducket_n edmund_n campion_n ralph_n sherwin_n &_o alexander_n brian_n jesuite_n and_o nourisson_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v convinct_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_o punish_v and_o after_o they_o follow_v john_n pain_n thomas_n ford_n john_n sherret_n robert_n johnson_n &_o many_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a thus_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n be_v somewhat_o restreyn_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o for_o who_o can_v require_v of_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o free_o range_v abroad_o but_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n to_o disguise_v itself_o to_o counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n that_o so_o both_o the_o venom_n may_v be_v disperse_v more_o secret_o and_o the_o mischievous_a head_n thereof_o be_v provide_v for_o 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o event_n the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o fact_n be_v approve_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o river_n &_o fountayn_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n before_o chap._n 9.11_o but_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o river_n and_o fountayn_n to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v some_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v power_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n for_o turn_v these_o water_n into_o blood_n namely_o for_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v that_o noble_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n s._n william_n sicily_n late_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v show_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o ground_n ¶_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n this_o testimony_n adorn_v god_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o truth_n and_o annex_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o present_a thing_n in_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o a_o deserve_a death_n and_o a_o like_a celebration_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v very_o make_v by_o he_o who_o even_o now_o i_o name_v s._n william_n sicily_n for_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gaynsay_v railer_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o put_v the_o jesuite_n to_o death_n among_o we_o which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o justice_n of_o britain_n whereby_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o some_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o england_n be_v for_o shameful_a treason_n put_v to_o death_n he_o publish_v the_o book_n almost_o in_o all_o language_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o angel_n celebrate_v god_n justice_n and_o other_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o book_n have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n have_v neither_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o any_o word_n more_o fit_a ¶_o which_o be_v aâ—d_v which_o waist_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o do_v theod._n beza_n set_v it_o down_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hand-written_a copy_n aretas_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o montanus_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o former_a celebrate_a god_n for_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o avenge_a wicked_a deed_n in_o like_a sort_n now_o as_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o age_n past_a this_o latter_a together_o with_o constancy_n join_v holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o for_o thy_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n can_v let_v this_o wickedness_n go_v no_o long_o unpunished_a but_o where_o a_o title_n be_v use_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n the_o two_o first_o article_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o three_o therefore_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a ¶_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v have_v inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o river_n &_o fountayn_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metonymy_n for_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v as_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v gen._n 15.14_o so_o deut._n 32.36_o 1_o sam._n 25.39_o 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n show_v reason_n of_o the_o former_a celebration_n but_o where_o have_v the_o jesuite_n shed_v blood_n as_o though_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v be_v not_o these_o the_o spyal_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v christian_n to_o their_o boucherie_n from_o whence_o no_o not_o the_o guiltless_a as_o they_o say_v be_v let_v go_v but_o either_o it_o co_v he_o his_o life_n or_o at_o least_o all_o his_o good_n but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o world_n now_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o plotter_n of_o all_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o absteyn_v not_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o from_o sacred_a prince_n for_o who_o they_o devise_v death_n sundry_a way_n as_o we_o with_o great_a
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
god_n so_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v expound_v they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o remove_v of_o the_o calamity_n the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o sorrow_n again_o nor_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o beast_n or_o dragon_n or_o any_o such_o like_a plague_n but_o now_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n shall_v flourish_v he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 25.8_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v isaiah_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v take_v in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o moabite_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v for_o dung_v he_o join_v together_o both_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o spirit_n use_v that_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v of_o old_a but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o john_n &_o isaiah_n give_v light_n one_o to_o another_o ¶_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v in_o which_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n chap._n 25.8_o and_o hoseah_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o place_n paul_n appli_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v by_o the_o same_o this_o renew_n chap._n 20.12_o and_o so_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a overthrow_v of_o death_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o same_o not_o because_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v they_o cease_v whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o scourge_v of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o ¶_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o labour_n these_o thing_n declare_v how_o far_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_z wete_z in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n not_o of_o depart_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o summoner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o right_o have_v the_o servant_n where_o their_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n most_o happy_a bride_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a reign_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o with_o man_n on_o earth_n ¶_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v past_a peradventure_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n troubleous_a time_n and_o full_o of_o misery_n because_o of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o their_o own_o often_o rebellion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n afterward_o for_o this_o stubburnesse_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o in_o former_a time_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o renew_n &_o happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n people_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v worthy_o count_v they_o new_a ¶_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v john_n come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o statute_n book_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o do_v thou_o put_v it_o into_o common_a writing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o right_a see_v the_o chapter_n 19_o at_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o writing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v perform_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n though_o the_o world_n mind_v nothing_o less_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o john_n in_o private_a concern_v the_o mystery_n accomplish_v which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o consummation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o proper_a of_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n and_o 17._o verse_n for_o this_o it_o be_v do_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v after_o it_o can_v not_o right_o have_v be_v say_v there_o it_o be_v do_v to_o which_o some_o thing_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v his_o end_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mystery_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o earthly_a life_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o that_o former_a it_o be_v do_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la neither_o this_o second_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o present_a life_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v otherweise_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o make_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v read_v thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o '_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_n but_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v wrongful_o omit_v it_o be_v do_v see_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o who_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o last_o choice_n accomplish_v to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v be_v attribute_v for_o this_o cause_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n ¶_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v decree_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o also_o now_o at_o length_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o ¶_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v fervent_o desire_v those_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5.6_o but_o then_o especial_o shall_v the_o jew_n thirst_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o no_o desire_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v a_o more_o full_a sweetness_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o to_o these_o which_o shall_v burn_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a desire_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n it_o excel_v but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a place_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o make_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o rom_n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v there_o withal_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v you_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o the_o two_o first_o outward_a argument_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o last_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o continuance_n the_o first_o handle_v two_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o other_o plenty_n the_o most_o pure_a water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o fruit_n be_v describe_v and_o how_o many_o fold_n it_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o kind_n for_o thete_n be_v twelve_o fruit_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n bear_v every_o month_n and_o how_o profitable_a which_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o also_o the_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o abundance_n the_o continuance_n be_v declare_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o corrupt_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o by_o set_v down_o of_o the_o preserve_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n both_o of_o special_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n partly_o consist_v in_o a_o confirmation_n partly_o in_o a_o salutation_n the_o confirmation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o recount_v and_o collect_v of_o thing_n before_o speak_v that_o be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o pattern_n under_o one_o view_n they_o may_v have_v great_a force_n for_o credit_n and_o this_o recount_v be_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n relate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kepper_v for_o 7._o the_o minister_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o a_o publish_v command_v whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a examination_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o the_o revealer_n ver_fw-la 12._o eternal_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o 14.15_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o of_o which_o apart_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o all_o together_o be_v very_o much_o great_a next_o john_n of_o his_o own_o part_n add_v some_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o utter_v certain_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n never_o so_o little_a for_o 18.19_o then_o testify_v his_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a finish_n for_o 20._o the_o salutation_n last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o afterward_o he_o show_v i_o that_o wholesome_a fruit_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n which_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o foreigner_n do_v receive_v whereunto_o also_o apperteine_a this_o river_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o which_o both_o they_o drink_v and_o also_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n both_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v to_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o show_v i_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o show_v that_o seven_o angel_n which_o manifest_v the_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o therefore_o neither_o as_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o master_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o some_o little_a fountain_n but_o a_o river_n neither_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_v as_o nilus_n but_o flow_v with_o most_o pure_a water_n as_o kidron_n &_o gallirrhoe_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n for_o it_o run_v always_o with_o new_a water_n as_o be_v the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n which_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v live_v but_o because_o it_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n john_n 4.14_o the_o river_n be_v shine_v as_o crystal_n far_o exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o fountain_n last_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o have_v for_o chief_a fountain_n and_o to_o which_o again_o as_o a_o companion_n it_o do_v lead_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o forerunner_n go_v before_o as_o a_o streeme_n to_o the_o sea_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o same_o flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n chap._n 47.1_o but_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o chap._n 21.22_o &_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whether_o it_o run_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v it_o namely_o towards_o the_o east_n from_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o towards_o galily_n and_o into_o the_o plain_a then_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v heal_v ezech._n 47.1.8_o so_o in_o joel_n there_o shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o fountain_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n chap._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n where_o the_o israelite_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n numb_a 25.1_o zacharie_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n water_n of_o life_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n which_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n and_o winter_n chap._n 14.8_o this_o river_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v flow_v forth_o towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o people_n water_v with_o the_o moisture_n hereof_o shall_v grow_v and_o at_o last_o true_a life_n shall_v bud_v forth_o for_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v whersoever_o these_o river_n come_v shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o these_o water_n thither_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o live_v whersoever_o this_o river_n come_v ezech._n 47.9_o for_o this_o prophet_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o many_o place_n we_o have_v
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la